question_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o whether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o sacramental_a consequence_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n affirm_v the_o latter_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o christ_n 63._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v the_o former_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v ancient_a since_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n have_v be_v too_o long_o admit_v and_o be_v ancient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o ignorance_n power_n and_o superstition_n very_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n 3._o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o suprae_fw-la drink_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 4._o that_o if_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a doctor_n above_o cite_v say_v true_a and_o that_o the_o symbol_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o property_n even_o after_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o present_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o than_o whoever_o tempt_v they_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o these_o symbol_n or_o element_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tempt_v they_o to_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o due_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o this_o evil_n pass_v further_a than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o error_n so_o prodigious_o great_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a question_n which_o be_v sometime_o handle_v by_o they_o concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o if_o a_o priest_n go_v by_o a_o baker_n shop_n and_o say_v with_o intention_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o all_o the_o baker_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o church_n mouse_n do_v eat_v her_o maker_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n do_v break_v his_o fast_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n natural_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o creator_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v express_o affirm_v 6._o by_o cassenaeus_n whether_o as_o a_o bohemian_a priest_n say_v that_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o say_v his_o first_o mass_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o body_n but_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n huss_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o therefore_o we_o love_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o so_o filthy_a channel_n but_o give_v only_o a_o general_a warning_n to_o all_o our_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o person_n who_o from_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o their_o article_n grow_v too_o bold_a and_o extravagant_a and_o of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evil_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o do_v issue_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a *_o to_n say_v that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n very_o many_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o faith_n can_v oblige_v we_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a spiritual_a and_o impassable_a can_v be_v break_v and_o since_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o taste_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v break_v since_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o altar_n christ_n body_n natural_o and_o proper_o can_v be_v break_v *_o and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n be_v christ_n whole_a body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n *_o but_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v because_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v natural_o and_o proper_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n do_v force_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a that_o be_v true_o sacramental_a *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v wine_n natural_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_o consecration_n *_o and_o after_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a but_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o fond_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n sect_n vi_o half_a communion_n though_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o christ_n institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a as_o a_o better_a practice_n than_o what_o christ_n institute_v council_n of_o constance_n cassander_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n pope_n gelasius_n call_v it_o sacrilege_n greek_a church_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chalice_n our_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o their_o article_n of_o division_n from_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o dismember_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o prevaricate_v his_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o cur_n so_o all_o they_o that_o say_v they_o do_v amiss_o in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o curse_v they_o who_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n while_o themselves_o deny_v to_o follow_v they_o now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o word_n some_o temerarious_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v every_o where_o communicate_v the_o laity_n not_o only_o in_o bread_n but_o in_o wine_n also_o ----_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n decree_n and_o define_v against_o this_o error_n that_o although_o christ_n institute_v after_o supper_n and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o ----_o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o christ_n minister_a it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o give_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n be_v we_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o
teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n 101._o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v 207._o imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_z of_o ireland_n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a frowardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o sittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o 6._o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n roman_n doctrine_n unheard_a of_o then_o be_v innovation_n they_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la show_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v instance_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o write_n it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o 6._o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n sit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o
a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n candiscip_n this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v injunct_a all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a
by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missae_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o late_a an_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o mcc_n year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o rem_fw-la 13._o transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a sesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v a._n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n '_o s_o body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n '_o s_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o x._o year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n xv._n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n 2._o law_n for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o p._n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a
full_a as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o charge_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n or_o at_o easter_n yet_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o repent_v in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o famous_a 31._o navarre_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v pope_n adrian_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o final_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o reginaldus_n say_v it_o be_v 23._o true_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o imminent_a article_n of_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o aggravate_v this_o sad_a story_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o worse_a degree_n such_o as_o those_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o reginaldus_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o negative_a precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o perseverance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o that_o which_o they_o all_o teach_v and_o to_o which_o they_o must_v consent_v for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n we_o say_v he_o therefore_o ought_v to_o repent_v present_o because_o until_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n this_o they_o confess_v but_o they_o suppose_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o though_o they_o consider_v and_o confess_v this_o yet_o they_o still_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o repent_v till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n do_v consequent_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o reginaldus_n do_v and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o enmity_n till_o he_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o come_v out_o he_o must_v stay_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o that_o secunda_fw-la sotus_n say_v even_a to_o resolve_v to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o 1553._o medina_n say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o sinner_n liberty_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o god_n have_v be_v and_o tie_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o collateral_a positive_a law_n for_o have_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n consequent_o she_o have_v tie_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v at_o easter_n and_o so_o by_o her_o law_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o interruption_n but_o twelve_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v but_o the_o mean_n the_o exterior_a solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o obey_v her_o law_n by_o a_o ritual_a repentance_n but_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o in_o charity_n we_o shall_v have_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n of_o festival_n 5._o non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la proeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la festorum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o law_n of_o holiday_n so_o that_o still_o sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o say_v god_n give_v even_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o remain_a pleasure_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a while_n even_o during_o our_o short_a mortal_a life_n only_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v at_o last_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o our_o charge_n with_o confute_v this_o impious_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o give_v countenance_n and_o too_o much_o warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v confutation_n enough_o and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a doctor_n we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v decree_v in_o their_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o but_o few_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o council_n nothing_o but_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o public_a order_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o simple_a belief_n they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrie_n of_o their_o church_n their_o own_o man_n tell_v we_o communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o man_n so_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n above_o who_o also_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o church_n intend_v to_o tie_v sinner_n to_o actual_a repentance_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o at_o certain_a season_n and_o then_o also_o to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n so_o that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v injurious_o charge_v themselves_o have_v do_v it_o not_o we_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o the_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o a_o whole_a trade_n of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n among_o they_o have_v make_v can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o record_n of_o council_n and_o public_a decree_n in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o teach_v they_o their_o grave_a doctor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o intuition_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o public_a conduct_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o allow_a sermon_n in_o their_o book_n license_v by_o a_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a authority_n not_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o by_o warranty_n from_o several_a hand_n entrust_v to_o examine_v they_o ne_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patioetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v publish_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v esteem_v private_a opinion_n 6._o especial_o since_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v public_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o their_o doctrine_n as_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v their_o disciple_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n so_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n though_o not_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o difference_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n that_o this_o objection_n may_v no_o more_o interpose_v for_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o excuse_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n again_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o upon_o new_a particular_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o intolerable_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v prevaricate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n most_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v remark_n be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v contrition_n which_o when_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a that_o be_v a_o true_a cordial_a sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o and_o end_v in_o a_o dereliction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o all_o righteousness_n both_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v often_o prove_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n of_o conscience_n yet_o first_o
in_o what_o senso_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v and_o admit_v with_o they_o one_o whole_a sort_n of_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o when_o the_o casuist_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n if_o the_o confessor_n say_v it_o be_v venial_a and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v betray_v these_o observation_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v every_o well_o mean_v person_n from_o run_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o such_o temptation_n every_o false_a proposition_n that_o lead_v to_o impiety_n be_v a_o stock_n and_o fountain_n of_o temptation_n and_o these_o which_o we_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v yet_o much_o great_a by_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a proposition_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o other_o we_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o public_o own_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o some_o be_v careless_a but_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la luat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la be_v a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o exterior_a court_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o practise_v and_o avow_v in_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n relate_v to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o penance_n sacramental_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v make_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o another_o man_n back_n and_o his_o purse_n only_o be_v the_o penitent_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o here_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v too_o near_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o say_v for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o pretend_v daily_o that_o by_o another_o man_n stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o former_a action_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o proposition_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v speedy_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o repentance_n to_o interrupt_v the_o procedure_n of_o his_o impiety_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o habit_n but_o of_o the_o single_a act_n that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o strong_a habit_n and_o the_o great_a the_o habit_n the_o less_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o the_o repentance_n need_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v hasty_a and_o present_o so_o because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v of_o single_a act_n the_o repentance_n itself_o need_v not_o be_v habitual_a but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o to_o mortify_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o procedure_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a proposition_n and_o careless_a sentence_n they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o reckon_v a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o long_a life_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a etc._n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a guide_n of_o soul_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o chief_a of_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o thing_n be_v of_o late_o open_o and_o profess_o dispute_v against_o we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o when_o themselves_o do_v own_o the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o it_o even_o the_o unnecessariness_n of_o present_a repentance_n or_o before_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v account_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o remark_n it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o mention_v because_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o they_o no_o malignity_n or_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o single_a precede_a act_n there_o be_v a_o excuse_n make_v for_o million_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o by_o a_o evil_a habit_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o hate_a by_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a act_n make_v not_o only_o more_o but_o more_o criminal_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o voluntary_a in_o their_o exercise_n and_o distinct_a emanation_n be_v not_o in_o present_a so_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v sin_n less_o in_o every_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o profane_a oath_n than_o hethat_o act_v they_o seldom_o because_o by_o his_o habit_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v almost_o natural_a and_o less_o consider_v less_o choose_v and_o not_o dispute_v against_o but_o pass_v by_o inadvertency_n and_o a_o untroubled_a consent_n easy_o and_o prompt_o and_o almost_o natural_o from_o that_o principle_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n they_o have_v get_v a_o imperfect_a warrant_n to_o sin_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o a_o great_a while_n without_o any_o new_a great_a inconvenience_n which_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o avoid_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o teacher_n and_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v who_o give_v so_o much_o easiness_n not_o only_o to_o the_o remedy_n but_o to_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o of_o this_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v this_o short_a warning_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o wickedness_n and_o careless_a conversation_n for_o although_o we_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a yet_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o account_v and_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a suffer_v for_o small_a and_o great_a in_o a_o common_a mass_n of_o torment_n yet_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o small_a sin_n which_o come_v by_o surprise_n or_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o use_v caution_n and_o prayer_n watchfulness_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n delight_v in_o small_a sin_n and_o heap_n they_o into_o number_n and_o by_o deliberation_n or_o licentiousness_n they_o grow_v numerous_a or_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n choose_v or_o take_v in_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o do_v put_v we_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o will_v pass_v into_o severe_a account_n and_o though_o sin_n be_v great_a or_o less_o by_o comparison_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o small_a be_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o we_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o all_o in_o the_o world_n conjoin_v can_v not_o equal_v one_o mortal_a sin_n respondeo_fw-la nor_o destroy_v charity_n nor_o put_v we_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v ultimo_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullum_fw-la pactum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n though_o god_n merciful_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o
common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n say_v tolet_n and_o that_o in_o their_o cradle_n they_o 61._o can_v be_v make_v bishop_n say_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o provost_n and_o though_o some_o say_v the_o ibid._n contrary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o true_a say_v the_o cardinal_n vasquez_n say_v that_o not_o 2._o only_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a may_v without_o danger_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n as_o his_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o relic_n 33._o of_o saint_n though_o under_o the_o form_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v a_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v invest_v if_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o conclude_v pope_n celestine_n the_o iii_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n report_v himself_o to_o have_v see_v a_o decretal_a of_o his_o to_o that_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v another_o and_o the_o marriage_n be_v 76._o nefarious_a and_o they_o be_v irritae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la the_o espousal_n be_v void_a if_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o heretic_n marry_v together_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n and_o though_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o own_a general_o yet_o if_o a_o roman_n catholic_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v turn_v heretic_n he_o may_v leave_v she_o and_o part_n bed_n and_o board_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o divortiis_fw-la canon_n law_n itself_o by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o 4._o covaruvius_fw-la ult_n mathias_n aquarius_n and_o consensu_fw-la bellarmine_n these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o no_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o great_a doctor_n by_o pope_n themselves_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n respective_o do_v at_o least_o become_v very_o probable_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v without_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o desperate_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o though_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n yet_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n public_o allow_v they_o can_v also_o become_v rule_n of_o practice_n and_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n to_o visit_v such_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o distant_a church_n the_o nun_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n that_o can_v go_v abroad_o if_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o with_o that_o intention_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n id_fw-la enim_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la say_v fabius_n the_o indulg_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n give_v first_o a_o probability_n in_o speculation_n and_o then_o a_o certainty_n in_o practice_n this_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v yet_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v practicable_a in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o concern_v if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n first_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o it_o and_o vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o be_v safe_a in_o practice_n &_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la the_o church_n also_o practice_n so_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o office_n 163._o and_o s._n thomas_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o illi_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la cantat_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la we_o give_v divine_a worship_n say_v he_o to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o church_n sing_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o suffer_v increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n by_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v embrace_v any_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n safe_o especial_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v and_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a custom_n get_v among_o man_n that_o very_a custom_n shall_v legitimate_a the_o action_n if_o any_o of_o their_o grave_a doctor_n allow_v it_o or_o good_a man_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o your_o rule_n but_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o you_o or_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o observation_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o point_v out_o this_o rock_n may_v be_v warning_n enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o look_v so_o formidable_o sect_n viii_o they_o teach_v that_o prayer_n by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v do_v prevail_v it_o not_o be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o what_o he_o say_v prevail_v like_o charm_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o attention_n they_o require_v to_o prayer_n pope_n leo_n '_o be_v strange_a grant_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o prayer_n the_o command_n of_o hear_v mass_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o their_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v comparison_n between_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o absurd_a manner_n of_o number_v prayer_n by_o bead_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n some_o hundred_o of_o time_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v as_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n have_v general_a influence_n into_o evil_a life_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v to_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a issue_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o specisick_n part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n thus_o the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v or_o may_v be_v spoil_v by_o doctrine_n public_o allow_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o prayer_n themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o by_o the_o natural_a work_n itself_o do_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o prayer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n signisy_v by_o the_o word_n so_o suarez_n 4._o teach_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o prey_n shall_v think_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la locutione_n of_o the_o speak_v itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o teach_v so_o or_o they_o can_v tolerable_o pretend_v to_o justify_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o public_a doctrine_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 23._o of_o a_o charmer_n they_o prevail_v even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v salmeron_n or_o as_o antoninus_n they_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o 6._o as_o much_o value_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n as_o of_o a_o jeweller_n and_o therefore_o attention_n to_o or_o devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o say_v cardinal_n tolet_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o must_v say_v your_o prayer_n or_o office_n
cradle_n and_o sick_a cow_n horn_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v blast_v and_o if_o they_o recover_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o so_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o wise_a order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacredness_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n be_v disorder_v and_o dishonour_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n invent_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n institute_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n in_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o supreme_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o go_v in_o way_n which_o superstition_n have_v invent_v and_o interest_n do_v support_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o great_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o irreligion_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v with_o so_o little_a of_o moral_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o be_v make_v to_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a by_o a_o inherent_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o suppletory_n not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o our_o reproof_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n sect_n xii_o their_o doctrine_n as_o explain_v by_o their_o practice_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o dishonour_v he_o of_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o their_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n consider_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n herein_o after_o all_o this_o if_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v make_v their_o disciple_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o they_o than_o that_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v imminent_a over_o they_o upon_o that_o acoount_n their_o worship_v of_o image_n we_o have_v already_o reprove_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o good_a life_n a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o leader_n for_o if_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o principal_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_v those_o who_o 6._o image_n it_o be_v say_v azorius_fw-la their_o great_a master_n of_o casuistical_a theology_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a saint_n thomas_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n bonaventure_n albertus_n richardus_fw-la capreolus_n cajetan_n coster_n valentia_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n of_o colein_n trier_n and_o mentz_n approve_v coster_n opinion_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v elude_v by_o say_v that_o though_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o be_v terminative_o to_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o relative_o to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n or_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o save_v only_o that_o the_o excuse_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o worse_a for_o the_o apology_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n own_o propriety_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o whoever_o christian_n or_o heathen_a worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o worship_v that_o image_n terminative_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o man_n understand_v but_o common_a sense_n he_o must_v suppose_v and_o intend_v that_o worship_n to_o be_v relative_a and_o a_o heathen_a can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o any_o other_o worship_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o forbid_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n that_o be_v it_o forbid_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n terminative_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o doctor_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v but_o relative_a yet_o consequent_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v worship_v terminative_o by_o divine_a adoration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v it_o relative_o and_o for_o the_o cross_n sake_n therefore_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a adoration_n now_o that_o they_o do_v and_o teach_v this_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o undeniable_a record_n for_o in_o the_o very_a pontisical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o these_o word_n be_v find_v the_o legate_n 672._o cross_n must_v be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o divine_a honour_n relative_a be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n cross_n which_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o almain_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v divine_a now_o if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o intermedial_a than_o the_o cross_n itself_o who_o image_n that_o be_v must_v be_v the_o last_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o pass_v also_o into_o other_o real_a effect_n and_o well_o may_v the_o cross_n itself_o be_v worship_v by_o divine_a worship_n when_o the_o church_n place_n her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o she_o do_v say_v aquinas_n and_o make_v one_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n place_n her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o a_o hymn_n which_o she_o use_v in_o her_o office_n but_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v remark_v above_o upon_o another_o occasion_n now_o although_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a ill_a state_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o probable_o and_o apparent_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n
and_o that_o the_o excuse_n be_v too_o sine_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o need_v they_o yet_o no_o excuse_n can_v acquit_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o most_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o although_o that_o which_o be_v god_n due_a be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v with_o some_o difference_n of_o intention_n and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o separation_n especial_o since_o if_o there_o can_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o relative_a divine_a worship_n be_v this_o idolatry_n for_o no_o man_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n in_o that_o consideration_n or_o formality_n can_v make_v the_o image_n the_o last_o object_n either_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o else_o these_o man_n be_v the_o heathen_n do_v indeed_o infinite_o more_o violate_v the_o first_o commandment_n but_o against_o the_o second_o precise_o and_o separately_z from_o the_o first_o the_o transgression_n be_v alike_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o will_v be_v excuse_v besore_n god_n by_o their_o ignorant_a pretension_n and_o supposition_n we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o hope_v to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a by_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v true_a but_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v they_o than_o it_o will_v excuse_v those_o who_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v divinity_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o that_o persuasion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o worship_n the_o error_n may_v be_v some_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o if_o there_o be_v much_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o when_o they_o choose_v this_o persuasion_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o a_o tropical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o rather_o than_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o natural_a useless_a and_o impossible_a sense_n they_o will_v defy_v all_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o operation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n before_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o believe_v this_o error_n that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v make_v his_o maker_n we_o have_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o admit_v a_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v it_o invincible_a and_o involuntary_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o untempt_v and_o so_o unnatural_a to_o admit_v the_o error_n we_o do_v desire_v that_o god_n may_v find_v a_o excuse_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v find_v many_o excuse_n or_o rather_o just_a cause_n for_o not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contingency_n in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cause_n any_o invalidity_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o here_o and_o now_o and_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o be_v real_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o give_a god_n due_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n certain_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v 17._o dicent_fw-la true_a they_o can_v know_v certain_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a be_v sect_n xiii_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o matter_n forego_v show_v the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o its_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o charity_n its_o divine_a worship_n celebration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o their_o opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o diminish_v and_o destroy_v goodness_n in_o they_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v plain_o represent_v to_o our_o charge_n how_o this_o whole_a matter_n stand_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v repentance_n and_o charity_n divine_a worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o final_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o in_o all_o these_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v dangerous_o err_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v injury_n to_o faith_n by_o create_v new_a article_n and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n *_o they_o spoil_n their_o hope_n by_o place_v it_o upon_o creature_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o *_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o thing_n false_a or_o uncertain_a right_a or_o wrong_n *_o they_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o little_a or_o no_o amendment_n *_o they_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o trust_v on_o that_o which_o help_v they_o not_o *_o and_o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n they_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o manual_n and_o while_o they_o contend_v earnest_o against_o some_o opponent_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o their_o death_n *_o and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v egregious_o prevaricate_v in_o two_o point_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o reckon_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o we_o only_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a and_o unscholastical_a error_n they_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o principal_a away_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o they_o institute_v little_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v rite_n and_o annex_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o they_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o institution_n and_o *_o at_o last_o persuade_v their_o people_n to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v at_o least_o from_o material_a idolatry_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o worship_v but_o to_o adore_v those_o thing_n with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o god_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o to_o place_v these_o hope_n upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o this_o rate_n than_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o rational_a religion_n not_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a but_o a_o confederacy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o device_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n many_o very_a good_a christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n but_o by_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o before_o that_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o abstract_n and_o more_o sublime_a consideration_n and_o though_o the_o good_a people_n among_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o very_o best_a suffer_v diminution_n and_o alloy_n by_o these_o thing_n and_o very_o many_o more_o be_v whole_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v chap._n
iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v sect_n i._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n destructive_a of_o society_n as_o lie_v and_o equivocate_a especial_o before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o elude_v his_o examination_n no_o contract_n vow_n oath_n a_o sufficient_a security_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o luther_n at_o worm_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o question_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o conceal_v their_o name_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o false_a one_o to_o elude_v all_o examination_n and_o make_v they_o insignificant_a and_o toothless_a can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o the_o english_a priest_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o father_n barnes_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o lie_v and_o equivocate_a be_v suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o smart_v severe_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v you_o again_o for_o what_o you_o have_v pay_v he_o already_o you_o may_v safe_o say_v you_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o owe_v it_o he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr and_o sanchez_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o deceive_a of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o your_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o do_v evil_a to_o prevent_v one_o a_o sin_n to_o prevent_v the_o lose_n of_o your_o money_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v yet_o she_o may_v say_v she_o be_v not_o if_o in_o her_o mind_n secret_o she_o say_v not_o with_o a_o 22._o purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o cardinal_n tolet_n teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o will_v take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o wife_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v he_o may_v secret_o mean_v if_o hereafter_o she_o do_v please_v i_o and_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o twenty_o crown_n he_o may_v secret_o say_v if_o i_o please_v to_o do_v so_o and_o 13._o then_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n vasquez_n brag_v as_o of_o a_o rare_a though_o new_a invention_n say_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o only_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o say_v nothing_o in_o such_o case_n and_o question_n ask_v by_o judge_n but_o this_o invention_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o assiduous_a disputation_n *_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o say_v a_o 7._o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v or_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o sin_v not_o mortal_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o great_a navarre_n and_o other_o who_o he_o follow_v *_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o this_o iniquity_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o real_a action_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v or_o rob_v your_o brother_n when_o to_o do_v so_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o fame_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v steal_v good_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o navarre_n and_o cardinal_n 27._o cajetan_n and_o tolet_n teach_v who_o add_v also_o hoc_fw-la multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la tutâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la sequi_fw-la many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o doctrine_n any_o man_n may_v follow_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n nay_o to_o save_v a_o man_n credit_n a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v may_v steal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o say_z diana_z now_o by_o these_o doctrine_n a_o man_n be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a thief_n and_o to_o keep_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v not_o only_o deceive_v our_o brother_n but_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n only_o but_o god_n also_o even_o with_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a it_o never_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o you_o or_o put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o yourself_o you_o may_v conceal_v a_o truth_n by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v truth_n and_o honesty_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o not_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n but_o be_v something_o too_o nice_a in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o little_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n never_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o public_a article_n of_o confession_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v do_v these_o vile_a thing_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v and_o find_v justification_n and_o warranty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v affirght_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n he_o may_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a christian._n but_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o so_o many_o the_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o practice_n safe_a say_v cardinal_n tolet._n supra_fw-la but_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o thing_n of_o more_o public_a concern_v and_o catholic_n authority_n no_o contract_n league_n society_n promise_n vow_n or_o oath_n be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o he_o that_o deal_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o may_v and_o many_o time_n be_v and_o always_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o be_v practise_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o bishop_n at_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o savanarola_n feel_v the_o mischief_n of_o violation_n of_o public_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v dispute_v fierce_o at_o worm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n to_o who_o caesar_n have_v give_v a_o safe-conduct_n and_o very_o many_o will_v have_v have_v it_o to_o be_v break_v but_o caesar_n be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o their_o party_n and_o more_o a_o gentleman_n but_o that_o no_o scrupulous_a prince_n may_v keep_v their_o word_n any_o more_o in_o such_o case_n or_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o perform_v their_o safe-conduct_n give_v to_o heretic_n there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o by_o a_o new_a catholic_n doctrine_n becanus_n shall_v speak_v this_o point_n instead_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a la._n tribunal_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v his_o subject_n a_o safe-conduct_n he_o can_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o superior_a tribunal_n nor_o by_o any_o security_n give_v hinder_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n do_v prevail_v at_o constance_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o prisoner_n to_o who_o safe-conduct_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n but_o not_o only_o to_o heretic_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n also_o we_o may_v break_v our_o promise_n if_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o leave_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o in_o his_o power_n yet_o if_o it_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v a_o great_a good_a the_o pope_n
their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v saint_n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o bear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a mannèr_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o water_a trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o several_a chapter_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1._o chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 4._o chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v
by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o inviduous_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o dis-reputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n iique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundem_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o st._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o st._n john_n you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o to_o st._n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n
the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a 73._o penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d vi_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_a before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a supra_fw-la father_n ambrose_n hilary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n dc_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o s._n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n vi_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n a_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_v time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o scent_n doubtful_a say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o glorisie_n the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o
which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v 24._o command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supercrogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o religion_n into_o vanity_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o our_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o rich_a and_o confident_a sinner_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v frugal_o employ_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o wife_n of_o france_n schetto_fw-it cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a viij_o and_o the_o merchandise_n itself_o become_v the_o stake_n of_o gamester_n at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o man_n do_v vile_a action_n that_o they_o may_v win_v indulgence_n by_o game_a making_z their_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_o now_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o direct_a term_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n because_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v perfect_o destroy_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o these_o unchristian_a practice_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o entire_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o hope_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n a_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o be_v now_o the_o earning_n and_o price_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n whole_o against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n philom_o s._n augustine_n advent_fw-fr and_o s._n bernard_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n sail_n to_o the_o west_n that_o you_o may_v rcceive_v indulgence_n but_o indulge_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v indulge_v to_o thou_o you_o have_v need_n to_o inquire_v for_o no_o other_o indulgence_n to_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v all_z our_o hope_n of_o indulgence_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o entire_a mortification_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a though_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o heap_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o yet_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o give_v any_o certainty_n or_o reasonable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inquire_v into_o it_o they_o never_o dare_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o only_o take_v off_o the_o penance_n actual_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o potential_o and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v whether_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o all_o that_o can_v or_o will_v be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v rational_o to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o of_o saint_n it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o defeisible_a estate_n and_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v will_v be_v spend_v soon_o than_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v serve_v and_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o infinity_n and_o can_v supply_v more_o than_o all_o our_o need_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o little_a minute_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o or_o give_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o though_o this_o last_o particular_a can_v better_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o build_v up_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o improbable_a so_o unreasonable_a or_o at_o best_a so_o uncertain_a and_o invidious_a that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n quite_o alone_o and_o slubber_v the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n viz._n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstition_n nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o incurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o set_v their_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o scandalous_a question_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a trade_n but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a innovation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v sect_n iv._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n a_o innovation_n of_o punishment_n due_a when_o the_o guilt_n be_v remove_v the_o ancient_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a respect_v not_o purgatory_n their_o fire_n of_o purgation_n not_o kindle_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purgatory_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o new_a purgatory_n depend_v upon_o legend_n and_o apparition_n the_o ancient_n know_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o have_v introduce_v these_o for_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v like_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o delirium_fw-la in_o his_o foot_n be_v advise_v for_o remedy_n to_o take_v the_o juice_n of_o cotton_n he_o fear_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v not_o and_o look_v for_o a_o cure_n as_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o parent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o rome_n must_v fall_v they_o can_v be_v no_o
charge_n that_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o etc._n forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysost_o lucae_n i_o sidor_fw-la and_o theophylact_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half_a consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v sit_v to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n express_o destroy_v the_o new_a 16._o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n s._n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n s._n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n 7._o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never_o fail_v hope_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n s._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n imputat_fw-la make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n s._n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 2._o s._n hilary_n 22._o s._n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 79._o express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o 11._o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olimpiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n 59_o who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o of_o any_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o 13._o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o 24._o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o transubstantiation_n a_o novelty_n their_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o prove_v from_o scripture_n a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o age_n make_v first_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1215._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n p._n lombard_n a_o little_a before_o doubt_v of_o a_o substantial_a change_n durandus_fw-la afterward_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n may_v remain_v without_o absurdity_n what_o berengarius_fw-la own_v in_o his_o recantation_n be_v now_o renounce_v plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o it_o horrid_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v it_o imply_v many_o contradiction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n
antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o get_v into_o that_o seat_n or_o be_v in_o already_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n sect_n xi_o other_o instance_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n than_o where_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_a and_o excellent_a person_n have_v complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o that_o church_n but_o without_o redress_n the_o reformation_n prefer_v a_o new_a cure_n before_o a_o old_a sore_n there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n such_o be_v these_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n their_o absolve_a sinner_n before_o they_o have_v by_o canonical_a penance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n testify_v their_o repentance_n their_o give_a leave_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o give_v confirmation_n or_o chrism_n sell_v mass_n for_o nine-pence_n circumgestation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o collate_v sacrament_n by_o which_o device_n they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o parish_n their_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a private_a mass_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o communion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v pope_n calixtus_n and_o be_v also_o forbid_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la siquis_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o pope_n soter_n and_o pope_n martin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o most_o severe_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n privari_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a other_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o innovation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o verify_v this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n but_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o roman_a emissary_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o prejudicate_a by_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n so_o ensnare_a other_o by_o ignorant_a word_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n their_o religion_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o new_a and_o superinduce_v by_o art_n know_v to_o all_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n have_v look_v into_o their_o pretence_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v every_o priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o understand_v his_o breviary_n of_o which_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o ask_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n than_o for_o they_o to_o show_v they_o before_o trent_n and_o although_o they_o can_v show_v too_o much_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o age_n and_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v line_n point_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o several_a room_n and_o story_n of_o their_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o where_o polish_a and_o where_o furnish_v but_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sleep_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sow_v tare_n and_o they_o have_v choke_v the_o wheat_n and_o almost_o destroy_v it_o when_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o violent_a power_n dare_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v be_v yet_o themselves_o very_o much_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o complain_v in_o all_o they_o may_v when_o divers_a excellent_a person_n s._n bernard_n clemangis_n grosthead_n marsilius_n ocham_n alvarus_n abbat_n joachim_n petrarch_n savanarola_n valla_n erasmus_n mantuan_n gerson_n ferus_fw-la cassander_n andreas_n fricius_n modrevius_n hermannus_n coloniensis_n wasseburgius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o verdun_n paulus_n langius_n 〈◊〉_d staphilus_n telesphorus_n de_fw-fr cusentiâ_fw-la doctor_n talheymius_fw-la francis_n zabarel_n the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o not_o to_o reckon_v wiclef_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o confute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o almost_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o the_o very_a intend_a remedy_n make_v thing_n much_o worse_o then_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tum_o primùm_fw-la senio_fw-la docilis_fw-la tua_fw-la saecula_fw-la roma_fw-la erubuit_fw-la pudet_fw-la exacti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d temporis_fw-la odit_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la foedis_fw-la cum_fw-la religionibus_fw-la annos_fw-la be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v deturpate_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o wash_v away_o those_o stain_n with_o which_o time_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o tyranny_n have_v besmear_v she_o and_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v because_o she_o refuse_v to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o de-ordination_a but_o we_o can_v deserve_v blame_n who_o return_n to_o our_o ancient_a and_o first_o health_n by_o prefer_v a_o new_a cure_n before_o a_o old_a sore_n chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n sect_n 1._o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n not_o of_o obligation_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o sin_n by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o before_o we_o die_v the_o church_n require_v it_o once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o ritual_a repentance_n the_o objection_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n contrition_n with_o they_o not_o available_a without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o attrition_n with_o it_o be_v and_o one_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v make_v all_o sure_a our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o obligation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o take_v care_n so_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o omit_v but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o precept_n or_o grace_n of_o repentance_n bind_v to_o do_v more_o scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v viz._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a by_o soto_n and_o medina_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v against_o easter_n these_o doctor_n indeed_o do_v differ_v concern_v the_o church_n sense_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o
device_n they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o serve_v god_n they_o serve_v themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o what_o penance_n be_v ordinary_o impose_v do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v what_o be_v ancient_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n but_o some_o little_a thing_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o be_v ancient_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v exact_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o will_v exact_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n even_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n he_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o way_n or_o other_o even_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o fail_v that_o way_n they_o have_v give_v indulgence_n enough_o to_o take_v off_o what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o what_o may_v be_v due_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n can_v make_v supply_n so_o that_o their_o disciple_n be_v well_o and_o the_o want_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o then_o how_o little_a they_o serve_v god_n end_n by_o treat_v the_o sinner_n so_o gentle_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o the_o old_a penitential_a canon_n and_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a than_o man_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o suffer_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v they_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o so_o a_o indulgence_n will_v be_v no_o great_a charge_n but_o that_o will_v take_v off_o all_o the_o supernumerary_a penance_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v require_v by_o god_n a_o little_a alm_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o small_a oblation_n to_o a_o church_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n wearing_z st._n francis_n cord_n say_v over_o the_o bead_n with_o a_o hallow_a appendent_a enter_v into_o a_o fraternity_n pray_v at_o a_o privilege_a altar_n leave_v a_o legacy_n for_o a_o soul-mass_n visit_v a_o privilege_a cemetery_n and_o twenty_o other_o device_n will_v secure_v the_o sinner_n from_o suffer_a punishment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o more_o than_o his_o friendly_a priest_n be_v please_v gentle_o to_o impose_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v what_o shall_v any_o one_o need_n to_o get_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o very_a 〈◊〉_d term_n they_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v for_o perjury_n the_o ancient_a canon_n enjoin_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o suppose_v a_o hundred_o if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v perjure_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o commit_v adultery_n so_o often_o and_o do_v innumerable_a other_o sin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v forty_o year_n penance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n he_o deserve_v he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o be_v attrite_a and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o as_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a as_o be_v not_o pay_v here_o but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o even_o of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o purgatory_n at_o least_o as_o be_v believe_v can_v last_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o god_n may_v by_o the_o acerbity_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o twenty_o year_n equal_a the_o canonical_a penance_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n to_o prevent_v which_o these_o indulgence_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n be_v devise_v a_o wise_a and_o thrifty_a invention_n sure_a and_o well_o contrive_v and_o right_o applot_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n and_o according_a as_o they_o suspect_v his_o bill_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o strange_a invention_n as_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v will_v be_v own_a for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d gerson_n and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a indulgence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n quaestuary_n do_v procure_v they_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o disow_v truth_n be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o so_o and_o therefore_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v account_v but_o the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v so_o very_o great_a and_o that_o so_o much_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o effect_n pretend_v to_o show_v more_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v direct_o lay_v aside_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o while_o they_o declaim_v against_o their_o adversary_n for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v devise_v trick_n to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o so_o that_o neither_o penance_n shall_v much_o smart_v here_o nor_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v man_n be_v mulata_n as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v half_a christian_n a_o device_n to_o make_v a_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n too_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o hereafter_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o penance_n need_v not_o trouble_v the_o great_a criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v in_o no_o country_n and_o near_o no_o church_n and_o without_o priest_n or_o friend_n or_o money_n or_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o loud_o talk_v of_o in_o christendom_n if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o help_n but_o one_o he_o must_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o severe_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a great_a calamity_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a he_o may_v by_o these_o doctrine_n take_v his_o ease_n sect_n iv._o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o know_v how_o to_o spoil_v the_o hope_n from_o these_o large_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n if_o any_o shall_v fancy_v that_o purgatory_n will_v quick_o be_v empty_v and_o no_o need_n to_o continue_v pension_n for_o those_o that_o die_v many_o year_n since_o though_o a_o plenary_a or_o full_a indulgence_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v make_v all_o sure_a yet_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o a_o most_o full_a indulgence_n other_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v may_v evacuate_v indulgence_n so_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o employ_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o multiply_v mass_n cardinal_n albernotius_n his_o care_n by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o proper_a sequel_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o proselyte_n make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o the_o begining_n of_o david_n army_n be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v undeceive_v they_o also_o for_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n by_o this_o address_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v trust_v to_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o new_a device_n but_o because_o even_o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o objection_n let_v their_o hold_n go_v and_o to_o escape_v do_v in_o remarkable_a measure_n destroy_v their_o own_o new_a building_n the_o case_n be_v this_o to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o pretension_n than_o all_o these_o and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o indulgence_n more_o and_o the_o many_o other_o way_n of_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o innumerable_a mass_n say_v every_o
or_o will_v the_o first_o which_o stand_v for_o nothing_o keep_v cold_a and_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n serve_v when_o you_o shall_v indeed_o die_v 9_o you_o must_v also_o inquire_v and_o be_v right_o inform_v whether_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v upon_o a_o certain_a festival_n will_v be_v valid_a if_o the_o day_n be_v change_v as_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n or_o if_o you_o go_v into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o movable_a feast_n and_o on_o s._n bartholomew's-day_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o when_o your_o lawyer_n have_v tell_v you_o their_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o inquire_v yet_o further_o whether_o a_o succeed_a pope_n have_v not_o or_o can_v revoke_v a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v often_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n complain_v sad_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v complain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o martin_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o revoke_v and_o dissipate_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n papa_n nunquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la lig_n at_o manus_fw-la the_o pope_n never_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n but_o here_o some_o caution_n will_v do_v well_o 11._o it_o be_v worthy_a inquiry_n whether_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n all_o other_o indulgence_n be_v suspend_v for_o though_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr affirm_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o say_v true_a for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o you_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o way_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o 12._o your_o indulgence_n will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o you_o in_o reserve_a case_n which_o be_v very_o many_o a_o great_a many_o more_o very_a fine_a scruple_n may_v be_v move_v and_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o the_o security_n you_o can_v by_o these_o you_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o all_o but_o therefore_o be_v sure_a still_o to_o get_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v so_o that_o now_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v answer_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o say_n mass_n will_v ever_o be_v make_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n the_o priest_n must_v still_o be_v employ_v and_o entertain_v in_o subsidium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o make_v the_o indulgence_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o empty_v purgatory_n by_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v very_o needless_a because_o the_o pope_n can_v evacuate_v 1628._o purgatory_n or_o give_v so_o many_o indulgence_n as_o to_o take_v out_o all_o soul_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v already_o too_o free_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o arrear_n that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spend_v or_o the_o church_n be_v in_o debt_n for_o soul_n or_o else_o though_o the_o treasure_n be_v inexhaustible_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o her_o treasure_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v polt-poned_a and_o must_v stay_v and_o take_v its_o turn_n god_n know_v when_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n albernotius_n who_o by_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n for_o fifty_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o love_v to_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v sect_n v._o ensie_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v a_o art_n to_o get_v money_n and_o deceive_v man_n soul_n to_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o negloct_v himself_o when_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o many_o other_o how_o good_a life_n be_v undermine_v by_o their_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o indulgence_n in_o 3_o or_o 4_o remarkable_a instance_n their_o doctrine_n dangerous_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repontance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o penance_n all_o spoil_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scandal_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n where_o a_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o many_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d sum_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o great_a but_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v and_o a_o great_a many_o favour_n grant_v and_o much_o ease_n promise_v and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o and_o the_o people_n money_n get_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n it_o be_v clear_a among_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v past_a but_o you_o must_v get_v more_o security_n or_o this_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o you_o now_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cozenage_n a_o art_n to_o get_v money_n but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o deceive_v soul_n for_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o trust_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n why_o will_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o weak_o and_o vain_o to_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o promise_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o word_n without_o virtue_n and_o treasure_n that_o make_v no_o man_n rich_a and_o indulgence_n that_o give_v confidence_n to_o sin_n but_o no_o ease_n to_o the_o pain_n which_o follow_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o escape_v will_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o main_a stake_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o require_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o many_o other_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o neglect_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la even_o that_o we_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o little_a wisdom_n and_o a_o easy_a observation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v allman_n that_o love_v themselves_o wise_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o diet_n which_o do_v not_o nourish_v but_o fill_v the_o stomach_n with_o wind_n and_o imagination_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n we_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o dangerous_o good_a life_n be_v undermine_v by_o the_o proposition_n collateral_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o main_a and_o direct_a danger_n and_o deception_n 1._o venial_a sin_n precede_v or_o follow_v the_o work_n enjoin_v for_o get_v indulgence_n hinder_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o if_o they_o intervene_v in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v they_o than_o they_o hinder_v by_o supra_fw-la this_o proposition_n there_o be_v infinite_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o value_n of_o any_o indulgence_n for_o if_o venial_a sin_n be_v daily_a incursion_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o day_n clean_o from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o price_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o support_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v teach_v do_v evacuate_v the_o indulgence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n for_o before_o and_o after_o if_o you_o commit_v venial_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v easy_a you_o be_v tell_v of_o your_o security_n as_o to_o this_o point_n beforehand_o 2._o pope_n adrian_n teach_v a_o worse_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v obtain_v indulgence_n for_o another_o if_o indul_fw-la he_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n enjoin_v though_o himself_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o for_o the_o other_o he_o prevail_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o for_o another_o than_o he_o can_v do_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n when_o he_o intercede_v for_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n god_n first_o be_v entreat_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n admit_v
we_o to_o intercede_v and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o other_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v under_o actual_a guilt_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n can_v ease_v and_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o by_o any_o external_o good_a work_n do_v ungratious_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n other_o in_o this_o be_v something_o less_o scandalous_a and_o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o seem_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o thus_o they_o turn_v divinity_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n into_o mathematics_n and_o clockwork_n and_o dispute_v minute_n and_o period_n with_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o tell_v their_o people_n how_o much_o liberty_n they_o may_v take_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v venture_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v at_o last_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o if_o a_o man_n willing_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o jubilee_n and_o of_o the_o indulgence_n afterward_o to_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n but_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o navarre_n 6._o and_o antonius_n cordubensis_n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n dubitatio_fw-la though_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o divinity_n teach_v contrary_a to_o god_n way_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n can_v give_v the_o prescribe_v alm_n he_o can_v supra_fw-la receive_v the_o indulgence_n now_o since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o indulgence_n a_o clause_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v include_v that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o see_v that_o indulgence_n be_v make_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o have_v treasure_n of_o their_o own_o for_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la but_o then_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o purgatory_n be_v prepare_v and_o they_o must_v burn_v for_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v pretend_v but_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o pass_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o suppose_v it_o but_o too_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o staff_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o if_o our_o physic_n be_v poison_v if_o our_o staff_n be_v break_v if_o our_o hope_n make_v we_o ashamed_a how_o shall_v we_o appear_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o doctrine_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a 1._o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a act_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o death_n and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v also_o insufficient_a for_o without_o confession_n in_o act_n or_o desire_v it_o suffice_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o insufficient_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o attrition_n be_v also_o sufficient_a if_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v and_o then_o any_o little_a grief_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v do_v it_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o absolve_v 2._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o pious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v make_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n by_o proper_a energy_n but_o the_o excuse_n the_o alleviation_n the_o confidence_n the_o ritual_a external_a and_o sacramental_a remedy_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o innumerable_a and_o inextricable_a case_n of_o conscience_n order_n humane_a prescript_n and_o great_a and_o little_a artifices_fw-la that_o scruple_n be_v more_o increase_v than_o sin_n be_v lessen_v 3._o for_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o make_v instrumental_a to_o kill_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o criminal_a or_o be_v proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n good_a work_n do_v in_o charity_n and_o the_o habitual_a permanent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_o by_o the_o declension_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n but_o by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o indulgence_n regular_a and_o offer_a commutation_n for_o money_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o be_v sin_n themselves_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o account_n there_o be_v a_o great_a way_n make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discountenance_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n but_o nothing_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o become_n like_o to_o god_n and_o now_o at_o last_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o this_o dish_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v caution_n to_o all_o that_o mean_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o what_o a_o insinite_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n this_o affair_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n or_o chancery_n a_o book_n public_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n of_o which_o their_o own_o espencaeus_fw-la give_v this_o account_n titum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summary_n of_o vice_n publish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o there_o be_v to_o many_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o all_o a_o absolution_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o horrid_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o price_n set_v down_o for_o his_o absolution_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n brother_n sister_n or_o wife_n or_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n or_o his_o mother_n we_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o excuse_v we_o for_o name_v such_o horrid_a thing_n nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la penè_fw-la timenda_fw-la sono_fw-la but_o the_o licence_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o by_o tossan_n denis_n pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o either_o be_v author_n or_o inlarger_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o this_o chancery-tax_a and_o there_o be_v gloss_n upon_o they_o in_o which_o the_o scholiast_n himself_o who_o make_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v for_o that_o time_n conceal_v some_o thing_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n but_o how_o far_o this_o impiety_n proceed_v and_o how_o little_a regard_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o piety_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v visible_a by_o that_o which_o augustinus_n the_o ancona_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v indulgence_n 3._o to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o give_v money_n but_o can_v as_o to_o they_o who_o actual_o give_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o then_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rich_a he_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n acquire_v by_o the_o indulgence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v they_o imitate_v god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n sect_n vi_o other_o instance_n of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o action_n by_o which_o it_o be_v contract_v mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n show_v the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n
intervene_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o a_o idle_a word_n shall_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a flame_n many_o other_o desperate_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n which_o we_o love_v not_o to_o aggravate_v because_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o but_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o great_o destructive_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o give_v rest_n to_o man_n conscience_n for_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o which_o because_o they_o occur_v every_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n but_o concern_v these_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v quiet_a for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o case_n impossible_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o appendent_a circumstance_n either_o the_o people_n be_v cozen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o useless_a confidence_n and_o for_o all_o this_o talk_n in_o their_o school_n they_o must_v nevertheless_o do_v to_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v to_o mortal_a that_o be_v mortify_v they_o fight_v against_o they_o repent_v speedy_o of_o they_o &_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v into_o mischief_n and_o then_o all_o their_o kind_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n signify_v no_o comfort_n or_o ease_n but_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o useless_a dispute_n or_o else_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o easiness_n of_o opinion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o than_o the_o danger_n be_v imminent_a and_o carelessness_n be_v introduce_v and_o licentiousness_n in_o all_o little_a thing_n be_v easy_o indulge_v and_o man_n soul_n be_v daily_o lessen_v without_o repair_n and_o keep_v from_o grow_v towards_o christian_a perfection_n and_o from_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o short_a despise_v little_a thing_n they_o perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v worse_o yet_o in_o the_o handle_n for_o it_o have_v infinite_a influence_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o holy_a life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o uncertain_a but_o as_o it_o must_v frequent_o happen_v by_o the_o false_a determination_n of_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o do_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v both_o in_o the_o caution_n and_o the_o repentance_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n be_v a_o venial_a or_o a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o your_o confessor_n say_v it_o be_v venial_a your_o soul_n be_v betray_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n what_o they_o say_v in_o most_o case_n for_o they_o call_v what_o they_o please_v venial_a and_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o answer_v by_o which_o appear_v too_o sad_o in_o their_o innumerable_a difference_n which_o be_v among_o all_o their_o casuist_n in_o say_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o mortal_a and_o of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o read_n the_o little_a summary_n make_v by_o their_o most_o lead_v guide_n of_o conscience_n navarre_n cajetane_a tolet_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr and_o other_o where_o one_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o two_o say_v it_o be_v venial_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v or_o think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o venial_a sin_n there_o may_v be_v very_o much_o fantastic_a pleasure_n and_o they_o that_o retain_v they_o do_v believe_v so_o for_o they_o suppose_v the_o pleasure_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n a_o while_n than_o to_o cross_v their_o appetite_n in_o such_o small_a thing_n and_o however_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o because_o the_o doctor_n differ_v so_o infinite_o and_o irreconcilable_o in_o say_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o venial_a whoever_o shall_v trust_v to_o their_o doctrine_n say_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v damn_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a we_o omit_v to_o insist_v upon_o their_o express_a contradict_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o teach_v his_o church_n express_o that_o we_o must_v work_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o the_o night_n come_v and_o no_o man_n work_v let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o work_v out_o our_o pardon_n for_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o venial_a sin_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o great_a 2._o s._n thomas_n who_o also_o bellarmine_n vera_fw-la follow_v in_o it_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o purgatory_n venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v out_o of_o charity_n be_v a_o virtual_a kind_n of_o penance_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o follow_v not_o s._n thomas_n nor_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o man_n give_v themselves_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o commit_v one_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o work_v it_o out_o after_o death_n by_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o they_o must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o sentence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deceive_v in_o their_o proposition_n and_o at_o last_o in_o their_o expectation_n their_o faith_n have_v fail_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n sect_n vii_o their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o probability_n that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v in_o practice_n the_o opinion_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n or_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n probable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v choose_v though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n sad_n instance_n of_o wickedness_n this_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o strange_a instance_n of_o obtain_v a_o indulgence_n grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o visit_v a_o altar_n of_o a_o distant_a church_n by_o those_o that_o can_v go_v to_o it_o as_o nun_n and_o prisoner_n if_o they_o address_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o with_o that_o intention_n secure_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a but_o be_v now_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o their_o doctor_n of_o conscience_n rely_v in_o their_o decision_n of_o all_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n or_o question_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o a_o opinion_n or_o speculation_n be_v probable_a it_o may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a the_o answer_n be_v moral_a easy_a sufficit_fw-la opinio_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gravis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n probable_a nay_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v man_n who_o etc._n be_v so_o repute_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o you_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o doctor_n for_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impute_v a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o whole_a
any_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o modest_o pretend_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o prove_v origen_n condemn_v this_o whole_a procedure_n of_o conjure_v devil_n long_o since_o quaeret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la si_fw-la convenit_fw-la vel_fw-la daemon_n adjurare_fw-la qui_fw-la matth._n aspicit_fw-la jesum_fw-la imperantem_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potestatem_fw-la dantem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la daemonia_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la sanarent_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la potestatem_fw-la datam_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_fw-la adjurare_fw-la daemonia_fw-la judaicum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o one_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o adjure_v devil_n he_o that_o behold_v jesus_n command_v over_o devil_n and_o also_o give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n over_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n will_v say_v that_o to_o adjure_v devil_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faciet_fw-la power_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a trick_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v sober_o and_o true_o we_o poor_a wretch_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o fly_n much_o less_o devil_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conjuration_n and_o exorcism_n this_o we_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o warranty_n and_o their_o book_n of_o precedent_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o enchantment_n of_o balaam_n the_o old_a heathen_n and_o the_o modern_a magician_n that_o their_o original_a be_v soon_o discover_v but_o yet_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v make_v exorcist_n a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n with_o special_a word_n and_o instrument_n of_o collation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o power_n only_o over_o possess_v christian_n catechuman_n or_o baptise_a shall_v by_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o exercise_v upon_o all_o infant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o bewitch_v cattle_n to_o mouse_n and_o locust_n to_o milk_n and_o lettuce_n to_o house_n and_o tempest_n as_o if_o their_o charm_n be_v prophylactick_a as_o well_o as_o therapeutic_v and_o can_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o and_o prevent_v storm_n like_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o seneca_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o 6._o thing_n we_o can_v guess_v at_o any_o probable_a principle_n except_o they_o have_v derive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n or_o the_o exorcism_n which_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n use_v when_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o idolatry_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o unlike_o the_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n the_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a devotion_n be_v so_o perfect_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o wild_a imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dirty_a superstition_n and_o ignorant_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n who_o sufferance_n and_o practice_n can_v more_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o reproach_v a_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n sect_n xi_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n invent_v sacramental_n of_o her_o own_o without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n such_o as_o holy_a water_n paschal_n wax_n oil_n palm-bough_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o these_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o they_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n how_o the_o people_n be_v abuse_v with_o legendary_a story_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacraement_n themselves_o to_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o inherent_a virtue_n as_o to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o moral_n and_o virtuous_a disposition_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o and_o to_o use_v ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o sanctification_n be_v so_o essential_a a_o duty_n owe_v by_o we_o to_o god_n that_o whoever_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o invent_v instrumental_a support_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v a_o subordinate_a ministerial_a confidence_n in_o they_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o how_o great_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevaricate_v in_o this_o great_a soul_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o too_o evident_a and_o notorious_a demonstration_n for_o she_o have_v invent_v sacramental_n of_o her_o own_o without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 4._o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o our_o own_o head_n nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v otherwise_o invent_v thing_n of_o her_o own_o and_o impute_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o these_o sacramental_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o immunity_n and_o benediction_n but_o the_o collation_n or_o increment_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o alleviation_n of_o pain_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v these_o sacramental_n which_o because_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v not_o sanctisie_n they_o use_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o produce_v confidence_n who_o last_o resort_n be_v not_o upon_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o author_n nor_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v holy_a water_n the_o paschal_n wax_n oil_n palm-bough_n holy_a bread_n not_o eucharistical_a hat_n agnus_n dei_n medal_n sword_n bell_n and_o rose_n hallow_v upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v laetare_fw-la jerusalem_n such_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o james_n the_o ii_o of_o scotland_n and_o sixtus_n 〈◊〉_d quintus_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n concern_v which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o these_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n that_o they_o blot_v out_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o they_o cure_v disease_n and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o operate_v infallible_o as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o express_a covenant_n concern_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v prevail_v now_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_o true_a in_o theology_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o either_o can_v only_o procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o natural_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o natural_a effect_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v beyond_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o supernatural_a blessing_n as_o themselves_o confess_v yet_o beside_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o these_o superstition_n do_v rely_v it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o these_o instrumentality_n produce_v a_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o estrange_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o bless_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o in_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o roman_a priesta_n abuse_v the_o people_n with_o romantic_a story_n out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o venerable_a bede_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n fortunatus_n cure_v a_o man_n break_a thigh_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o that_o s._n malachias_n the_o bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n cure_v a_o madman_n with_o the_o same_o medicine_n and_o that_o saint_n hilarion_n cure_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v good_a food_n and_o good_a medicine_n and_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chicken_n be_v now_o a-days_o cure_v of_o the_o pip_n by_o holy_a water_n yet_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o use_v it_o and_o the_o common_a people_n throw_v it_o upon_o child_n
can_v dispense_v with_o his_o oath_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n this_o be_v express_o 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n penitent_a but_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o even_o without_o a_o dispensation_n they_o all_o of_o they_o own_o it_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o be_v betroth_v to_o she_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v before_o the_o consummation_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n his_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v he_o his_o promise_n be_v null_a but_o his_o second_o promise_n that_o shall_v stand_v and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o council_n 6_o of_o trent_n not_o only_o husband_n and_o wife_n espouse_v may_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o mutual_a obligation_n against_o the_o will_n of_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n child_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n so_o they_o will_v but_o turn_v friar_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v girl_n at_o twelve_o and_o boy_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enlarge_v it_o to_o sixteen_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v teach_v and_o decree_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o iii_o 101._o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v so_o and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n though_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v their_o child_n to_o cry_n corban_n and_o neglect_v their_o parent_n to_o pretend_v religion_n in_o prejudice_n of_o filial_a piety_n in_o this_o particular_a aerodius_n a_o french_a lawyer_n a_o excellent_o learned_a man_n suffer_v sad_o by_o the_o loss_n and_o fore_v of_o a_o hopeful_a son_n from_o he_o and_o he_o complain_v most_o excellent_o in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_n but_o these_o mischief_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o account_v lawful_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o contract_n promise_n and_o vow_n where_o a_o doctrine_n fail_v it_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o thing_n be_v avow_v and_o own_a without_o a_o cover_n for_o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n he_o disow_v any_o justice_n or_o right_v in_o do_v it_o but_o stick_v to_o his_o power_n quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la walsingham_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la that_o be_v though_o by_o right_n we_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n we_o condemn_v the_o say_a order_n for_o he_o can_v dispense_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sed_fw-la sub_fw-la majori_fw-la pretio_fw-la under_o a_o great_a price_n say_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o datary_a where_o the_o price_n of_o the_o several_a dispensation_n even_o in_o causà _fw-la turpi_fw-la in_o base_a and_o filthy_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o intranti_fw-la nummo_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la principe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d summo_fw-la exiliunt_fw-la valvae_fw-la nihil_fw-la auditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la salve_n nay_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v suprà _fw-la jus_o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d above_o law_n and_o against_o law_n and_o right_n say_v mosconius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o what_o dispensation_n he_o usual_o give_v we_o be_v best_a inform_v by_o a_o gloss_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o a_o mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la co_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la dispensatur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la autem_fw-la bigamis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la dispensatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o a_o fornicator_n but_o not_o with_o he_o who_o marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n *_o they_o give_v divorce_n for_o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o give_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n and_o yet_o evident_o so_o and_o public_o own_v we_o need_v not_o aggravate_v this_o matter_n by_o 20._o what_o panormitan_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o own_o and_o practice_v need_v no_o great_a instance_n than_o that_o which_o volaterran_n tell_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o that_o he_o give_v the_o norvegian_o a_o dispensation_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o to_o consecrate_v in_o bread_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o dispensation_n undertake_v to_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o most_o solemn_a contract_n of_o man_n of_o which_o a_o very_a great_a instance_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vii_o who_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o francis_n the_o i._o of_o france_n solemn_o swear_v to_o charles_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o one_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o the_o conde_n de_fw-fr olivarez_n or_o rather_o plain_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n which_o he_o make_v and_o consummate_v with_o isabel_n de_fw-fr azueta_fw-la who_o he_o have_v public_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a person_n the_o son_n of_o donna_n marguerita_n spinola_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n valeazar_n but_o when_o the_o conde_n have_v declare_v he_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o first_o marriage_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n philip_n de_fw-fr guzman_n to_o marry_v d._n juana_n de_fw-fr valesco_fw-la daughter_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o influence_n these_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n they_o will_v need_v no_o further_o reproof_n than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o produce_v they_o by_o this_o mean_v legitimate_a adulterous_a and_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o disannul_v lawful_a contract_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o spouse_n to_o break_v his_o or_o her_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o child_n to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o perhaps_o to_o break_v their_o mother_n heart_n or_o to_o undo_v a_o family_n no_o word_n can_v bind_v your_o faith_n because_o you_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o you_o swear_v you_o will_v not_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n you_o can_v as_o well_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o that_o perjury_n as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o can_v be_v tie_v so_o fast_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v unloose_v you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n to_o man_n in_o judicatories_n to_o magistrate_n or_o in_o contract_n with_o merchant_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o wife_n to_o their_o contract_a husband_n of_o a_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n or_o be_v by_o he_o judge_v a_o tyrant_n his_o subject_n shall_v owe_v he_o no_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v of_o particular_a consideration_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o three_o section_n sect_n ii_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o plain_a scripture_n against_o it_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v break_v to_o prevent_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v intolerable_a prejudice_n to_o government_n and_o society_n in_o which_o although_o the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a yet_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o own_a and_o notorious_a and_o defend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n both_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n perjury_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o treason_n in_o which_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n until_o the_o church_n have_v quit_v he_o and_o
turn_v he_o over_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dalmatia_n hold_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o constitut_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o secular_a prince_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clergy_n man_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v objiciunt_fw-la that_o the_o sheep_n be_v better_o than_o the_o shepherd_n or_o son_n than_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_n than_o spiritual_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o to_o see_v prince_n contend_v with_o bishop_n for_o precedency_n or_o 5._o for_o land_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whatever_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n not_o the_o bishop_n the_o prince_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o own_o superior_a and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v so_o both_o bellarmine_n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o judge_v clergy_n man_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o great_a offence_n yet_o how_o ill_o this_o be_v take_v by_o paulus_n v._o at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o stir_v he_o make_v in_o christendom_n concern_v it_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o venetian_a interdict_v and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n defend_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n perogrinus_fw-la m._n antonius_n othelius_fw-la and_o joachim_n scaynus_fw-la of_o milan_n beside_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v clergy_n man_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n in_o each_o kingdom_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a judicatories_n and_o their_o land_n from_o secular_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o very_a little_a friend_n to_o the_o public_a and_o cause_n that_o by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v more_o of_o religion_n by_o so_o much_o there_o be_v the_o less_o of_o piety_n and_o public_a duty_n prince_n have_v many_o time_n feel_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o it_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_v the_o evil_n consequent_a to_o this_o procedure_n themselves_o have_v own_a they_o even_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o thing_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d frenchman_n in_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o collen_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exception_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o 1._o will_v contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o father_n suarez_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o council_n sacred_a canon_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o so_o bellarmine_n affirm_v against_o 57_o which_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o public_a government_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o their_o pretention_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 1._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n every_o soul_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n whether_o he_o lccum_fw-la be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o its_o utmost_a commentary_n which_o the_o commenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v so_o sacred_a to_o serve_v such_o end_n as_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v up_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n say_v 16._o tolet_n no_o not_o to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n say_v 5._o henriquez_n not_o to_o save_v a_o innocent_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o burn_a or_o religion_n from_o perversion_n or_o all_o the_o sacrament_n from_o demolition_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v 13._o bellarmine_n if_o a_o treason_n be_v know_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o confession_n and_o he_o may_v in_o general_a word_n give_v notice_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o catholic_n prince_n but_o not_o to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v acute_o and_o prudent_o say_v by_o he_o say_v father_n 〈◊〉_d father_n binet_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o 3._o catholic_n prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n say_v eudaemon_n joannes_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o garnet_n and_o for_o it_o he_o also_o quote_v suarez_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v 13._o name_v this_o how_o little_a care_n these_o man_n take_v of_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o they_o so_o great_o undervalue_v to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d fancy_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o these_o doctrine_n sect_n iii_o their_o doctrine_n enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n subject_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o power_n extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o how_o they_o answer_v the_o precept_n of_o obey_v king_n instance_n of_o put_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o execution_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conclusion_n exhort_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o decline_v these_o horrid_a doctrine_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v remark_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o their_o consequent_a practice_n and_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n by_o subject_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o 6._o dispose_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a say_v bellarmine_n and_o becanus_n discourse_n of_o this_o very_o large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o english_a controversy_n print_v by_o albin_n at_o mentz_n 1612._o but_o because_o this_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v purge_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o bad_a which_o be_v never_o censure_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o 7._o ecclesiastical_a republic_n can_v command_v and_o compel_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v indeed_o its_o subject_a to_o change_v the_o administration_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o father_n suarez_n say_v the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v it_o 20._o self_n to_o the_o coercion_n of_o king_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o necessity_n require_v nay_o this_o power_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o prince_n than_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o their_o public_a doctrine_n own_a and_o offer_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n order_n which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o new_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v his_o grandeur_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n their_o own_o law_n 5._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n 5._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n but_o other_o also_o of_o great_a note_n among_o they_o earnest_o contend_v sor_n these_o doctrine_n particular_o cassenaeus_n zodericus_fw-la cassenaeo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rescript_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n cypri_n bozius_n baronius_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o themselves_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n f._n creswell_n 162._o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o doctrine_n father_n rosweyd_n servanda_fw-la call_v they_o half_a christian_n grinner_n bark_v royalist_n and_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o catholic_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n now_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o public_a confession_n from_o whence_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o from_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o lead_a doctor_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a will_v fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n may_v with_o allowance_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o better_a and_o more_o zealous_a catholic_n if_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o crown_n for_o their_o foolish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o it_o will_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o of_o late_a do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v and_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v but_o too_o much_o evidence_n since_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v so_o great_o give_v to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o republic_n by_o a_o public_a and_o a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o thus_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la upon_o the_o xi_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1589._o in_o a_o oration_n in_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n do_v solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n the_o oration_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o they_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o that_o prince_n and_o avouch_v for_o authentic_a by_o boucher_n decreil_n and_o ancelein_n and_o though_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o sidelit_fw-la think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o make_v for_o it_o a_o crude_a and_o a_o cold_a apology_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o oppose_v against_o this_o roman_a doctrine_n by_o law_n article_n concession_n homily_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o many_o excellent_a write_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a person_n against_o bellarmine_n parson_n eudaemon_n johannes_n creswel_o and_o other_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d most_o zealous_a for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o within_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o very_o very_o many_o confessor_n in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v recriminate_a in_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v some_o calvinist_n and_o presbyterian_o with_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o they_o borrow_v from_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d their_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o pursue_v their_o principle_n but_o with_o they_o in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o reprove_v the_o man_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o along_o by_o private_a write_n and_o public_a instrument_n we_o conclude_v these_o our_o reproof_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o our_o respective_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o decline_v from_o these_o horrid_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v new_a in_o their_o growth_n be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o proper_a consequent_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o hunt_v for_o their_o precious_a life_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o also_o shall_v perceive_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o give_v god_n praise_n that_o they_o be_v immure_v from_o such_o infinite_a danger_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o holy_a faith_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v full_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o repentance_n be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v propound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o obedience_n to_o king_n be_v great_o and_o sacred_o urge_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v preserve_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o aerian_o new_a and_o old_a and_o truth_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o inviolable_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v urge_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o allowance_n trick_n and_o little_a artifices_fw-la of_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o easy_a and_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v practise_v which_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v entire_o rely_v upon_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v universal_o teach_v and_o our_o prayer_n be_v holy_a unblameable_a edisy_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o church_n the_o child_n be_v due_o careful_o and_o right_o baptize_v and_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o confirm_v be_v communicate_v and_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v and_o the_o impenitent_n punish_v and_o discourage_v and_o holy_a marriage_n in_o all_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o unclean_a concubinate_a in_o any_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n behold_v we_o set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v safety_n and_o danger_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o you_o amen_n the_o end_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o i._o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n new_o seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o
mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o tri_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o death_n bed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o your_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n amulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n roses_z hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o sin_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fal_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v
most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o process_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o ore_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o your_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o however_o you_o can_v please_v yourselves_o with_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n for_o your_o trisle_a confidence_n yet_o you_o can_v never_o with_o your_o trick_n outface_v we_o of_o just_a and_o firm_a adherency_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o support_n and_o greedy_a of_o bulrush_n snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v your_o sink_a cause_n you_o will_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v the_o direct_a danger_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o slatter_v yourselves_o with_o collateral_a weak_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o accidental_a possibility_n that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o we_o the_o beauty_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sure_a you_o love_v as_o well_o as_o make_v use_n of_o our_o charity_n but_o if_o you_o make_v our_o charity_n a_o argument_n against_o we_o remember_v that_o you_o render_v we_o evil_a in_o exchange_n for_o good_a and_o let_v it_o be_v no_o brag_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o charity_n to_o we_o for_o therefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o afford_v no_o charity_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n 5._o but_o that_o our_o charity_n may_v be_v such_o indeed_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o a_o real_a benefit_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o colliquintida_n i_o pray_v take_v notice_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v salvation_n may_v possible_o be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n we_o warrant_v it_o not_o to_o any_o we_o only_o hope_v it_o for_o some_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o competent_o convince_v and_o have_v time_n and_o power_n to_o out_o wear_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o impress_n of_o their_o education_n and_o long_a persuasion_n but_o to_o they_o among_o you_o who_o can_v and_o do_v consider_v and_o yet_o determine_v for_o error_n and_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o fondness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d slatter_v they_o into_o boldness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n to_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n though_o your_o man_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o leap_v into_o his_o judgment-seat_n before_o he_o and_o give_v wild_a sentence_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o that_o disagree_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v our_o charity_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v certain_o damn_v we_o wish_v and_o desire_v vehement_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v perish_v but_o then_o this_o charity_n of_o judgement_n relate_v not_o to_o you_o nor_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o probability_n which_o we_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v